apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mediator_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o witness_v god_n truth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dear_a his_o truth_n be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o commandment_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n here_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o matth._n 5.19_o know_v then_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a life_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v provoke_v god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o pull_v down_o their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n alas_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o once_o against_o it_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o this_o day_n be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n for_o reduce_v one_o stray_a sheep_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wander_a shepherd_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o error_n that_o their_o obstinacy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o day_n appear_v who_o then_o can_v justify_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n the_o proper_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o blindness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o his_o light_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o embrace_v those_o day_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dote_v upon_o thy_o own_o opinion_n thy_o old_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o long_o night_n the_o day_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o day_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o their_o error_n as_o mal._n 3._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o terrible_a you_o hear_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a person_n the_o day_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o wise_o observe_v when_o god_n cause_v such_o day_n to_o arise_v upon_o thou_o thy_o blindness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o day_n of_o god_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v raise_v much_o fire_n of_o contention_n while_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n austin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v think_v it_o one_o of_o paul_n hard_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o learn_v from_o other_o then_o dictate_v any_o thing_n himself_o this_o text_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o purgatory_n therefore_o bellermine_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purga_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n call_z it_z as_o difficillimum_fw-la for_o tilissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o profitable_a because_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n on_o this_o place_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n indeed_o he_o do_v in_o part_n orthodox_o expound_v the_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v herein_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o on_o verse_n 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o will_v not_o last_v long_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n they_o mean_v a_o severe_a punishment_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o terrible_a as_o hell_n in_o which_o place_n they_o go_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o have_v many_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o church_n tradition_n other_o as_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o very_o obscure_a text_n such_o as_o these_o be_v now_o necessary_a thing_n to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o probatory_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o hold_v appear_v by_o this_o clear_a argument_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o wicked_a action_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o come_v under_o this_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n whereas_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v only_o for_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o will_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n even_o from_o that_o very_a text_n that_o threaten_v fire_n to_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v a_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o we_o give_v a_o true_a what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n and_o fire_n first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v yet_o â—o_o as_o by_o fire_n three_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n he_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n fire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o signification_n but_o what_o respect_v to_o this_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o fire_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thy_o anger_n kindle_v like_o fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n tribulation_n and_o punishment_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n try_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v the_o dross_n so_o whatsoever_o way_n god_n take_v to_o examine_v that_o be_v fire_n thus_o psal_n 66.10_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n psal_n 12_o 6._o especial_o zechar._n 13.9_o 4_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o god_n word_n because_o that_o do_v try_v and_o discover_v all_o false_a way_n jer._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v my_o â—ords_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n for_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o heat_n in_o it_o both_o these_o try_v first_o light_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o second_o heat_v calor_n separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la heat_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o gold_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a and_o heat_n 5._o fire_n be_v use_v for_o temptation_n afflection_n the_o precious_a trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o count_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o mark_v 9.29_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sâ—ltâ—â—â—ith_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v salt_n to_o season_v he_o and_o this_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 125_o of_o a_o twofold_a foundation_n fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n four_o unquestionable_a scripture-foundation_n ibid._n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o rot_a foundation_n 127_o why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_n god_n many_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 132_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 137_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n may_v magnify_v his_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 139_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 140_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 141_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n ibid._n why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 142_o verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 145_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n ibid._n reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n 150_o objection_n and_o doubt_n answer_v 153_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o preach_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n 154_o the_o great_a advantage_n those_o have_v that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n 155_o verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n 157_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a ibid._n what_o the_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n imply_v ibid._n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 161_o observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o error_n ibid._n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 162_o verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 165_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a 168_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a 169_o the_o cause_n nature_n the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 173_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n ibid._n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o removal_n in_o mercy_n at_o god_n time_n 174_o why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o discover_v false_a doctrine_n 176_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 177_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n 178_o observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n ibid._n though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n be_v both_o helpful_a yet_o different_o 179_o how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n how_o by_o affliction_n 181_o verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 181_o observe_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 182_o truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v ibid._n scripture-truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 183_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 185_o observe_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 186_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n ibid._n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 189_o observe_v that_o even_o error_n of_o judgement_n may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n ibid._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 190_o observe_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v 192_o verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 193_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n ibid._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 194_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 197_o of_o the_o word_n temple_n ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n 197_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n 198_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n 200_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 201_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 202_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n ibid._n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n 204_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 205_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n people_n 207_o the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n 209_o i._o gift_n ibid._n how_o far_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n ii_o sanctify_a grace_n 209_o of_o the_o save_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 212_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 216_o observe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o ibid._n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n 217_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n 219_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 220_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n error_n be_v erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v 221_o why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ibid._n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 222_o observe_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n sense_n 224_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n 225_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 226_o observe_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ibid._n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n
law_n not_o the_o embracement_n or_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o among_o they_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n scripture_n now_o you_o must_v know_v this_o word_n or_o attribute_n carnal_a have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a master_n or_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o many_o time_n hale_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 3._o the_o most_o frequent_a application_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o those_o who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o even_o as_o customary_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o english_a 4._o carnal_a be_v use_v comparative_o for_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a but_o very_o weak_a and_o infirm_a retain_v many_o corruption_n and_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o for_o the_o main_n be_v godly_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text._n as_o unto_o carnal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o for_o mitigation_n sake_n and_o then_o explain_v his_o meaning_n call_v they_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n though_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o full_a perfection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o into_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v in_o their_o complete_a perfection_n child_n in_o that_o stature_n they_o may_v have_v grow_v up_o unto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o we_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v several_a degree_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v yea_o one_o christian_n may_v so_o far_o exceed_v another_o both_o in_o part_n and_o grace_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o same_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o receive_v they_o at_o last_o yea_o one_o christian_n in_o time_n may_v exceed_o differ_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n how_o rude_a and_o evil_a at_o first_o but_o how_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n thus_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o of_o the_o less_o star_n so_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v all_o public_a and_o gross_a sinner_n to_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o the_o reform_a divine_n they_o say_v gross_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n it_o be_v that_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_n of_o godly_a order_n profane_a obstinate_a man_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v uncharitable_o and_o sinful_o from_o the_o church_n so_o pollute_v yet_o such_o wicked_a man_n continue_v among_o believer_n be_v not_o internal_o but_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n only_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a branch_n or_o a_o dead_a hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equivocal_o it_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o influence_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o though_o they_o pray_v hear_v come_v to_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o glass_n eye_n do_v vital_a operation_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o public_a and_o open_a sinner_n though_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o de_n anima_fw-la happy_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o for_o amesius_n do_v reject_v that_o proposition_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v internal_a grace_n necessary_o constituent_a of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o this_o though_o regeneration_n be_v want_v john_n say_v some_o be_v not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o distinguish_v second_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v take_v care_n only_o about_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o these_o be_v even_o like_a bruit_n beast_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o those_o indeed_o have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n learning_n part_n morality_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n will_v elevate_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n last_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o to_o spiritual_a end_n though_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o the_o valentinian_o they_o make_v such_o a_o division_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a man_n mean_v such_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o second_o and_o more_o common_a division_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v into_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o admit_v no_o grow_v person_n into_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o competent_o teach_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o though_o age_a and_o marry_v person_n that_o need_v to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o form_n 2._o poenitentes_fw-la the_o penitent_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n do_v yet_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n oh_o beloved_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v spiritual_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a impenitent_a man_n be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o one_o of_o they_o than_o we_o will_v own_v a_o toad_n in_o our_o dish_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o our_o garden_n no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o hospital_n full_a of_o disease_a person_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o degree_n only_o among_o the_o godly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o man_n and_o the_o babe_n even_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o incipient_n and_o proficient_n now_o the_o
yourselves_o you_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v to_o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o be_v bush_n and_o thorn_n what_o do_v you_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n who_o be_v goat_n and_o swine_n you_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o you_o but_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o hearty_a sigh_v if_o babe_n be_v offensive_a what_o be_v monster_n and_o beast_n such_o as_o these_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n in_o our_o assembly_n a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n a_o very_a burden_n to_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o yet_o no_o burden_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n this_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n complaint_n they_o be_v babe_n and_o not_o strong_a man_n wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o meat_n he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n who_o do_v not_o provide_v strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n for_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o nourish_v they_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v paul_n action_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o it_o express_v metaphorical_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v feed_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v mat._n 25.25_o i_o be_v thirsty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o give_v i_o drink_v so_o rom._n 12.20_o rev._n 14_o 8._o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v for_o water_v yet_o because_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n milk_n be_v call_v child_n meat_n so_o also_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o now_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v thereunto_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o sublime_a mystery_n may_v he_o have_v preach_v upon_o but_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o show_v his_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o second_o you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n milk_n although_o sometime_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n because_o of_o the_o greediness_n delight_n and_o sweetness_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swallow_v it_o down_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o do_v signify_v as_o compare_v with_o heb._n 5._o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o alphabet_n the_o foundation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o superstruction_n so_o that_o two_o profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v hence_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n the_o nurse_n be_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o meat_n and_o how_o prepare_v the_o child_n may_v eat_v the_o shepherd_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a pastor_n for_o to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o the_o husbandman_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a seed_n for_o such_o ground_n the_o physician_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a physic_n for_o such_o constitution_n see_v its_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o action_n of_o agent_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o public_a duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o unknown_a matter_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o a_o minister_n duty_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n work_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o and_o his_o govern_n of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o require_v great_a prudence_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o key_n whereupon_o divine_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v light_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v so_o many_o arguse_n full_a of_o eye_n if_o solomon_n above_o all_o thing_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o easy_o may_v we_o give_v you_o poison_n for_o bread_n without_o wisdom_n a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n without_o wisdom_n how_o easy_o without_o prudence_n may_v even_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n we_o preach_v prove_v also_o dangerous_a to_o you_o first_o therefore_o for_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o several_a particular_n wherein_o a_o art_n of_o art_n be_v require_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10_o vers_n information_n first_o for_o information_n there_o be_v require_v judgement_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o know_v which_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n hence_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n give_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o consequent_a of_o which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o if_o shame_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o confound_v those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o dung_n instead_o of_o meat_n if_o the_o minister_n can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n two_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n he_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o other_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n swallow_v down_o damnable_a heresy_n feed_v on_o the_o draff_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n because_o god_n have_v send_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o second_o as_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o choose_v out_o true_a and_o sound_a matter_n so_o to_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a scribe_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13_o 25._o that_o be_v such_o which_o may_v affect_v every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o cantic_a 7.13_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n say_v act._n 20.27_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o plain_a first_o to_o preach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o conversion_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o old_a and_o as_o god_n make_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n first_o and_o the_o ornament_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o so_o be_v we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n then_o original_a sin_n afterward_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o election_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n at_o every_o time_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o prudence_n to_o dispense_v as_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n consolation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o preach_v comfort_n and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n require_v that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o to_o unbroken_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o preach_v a_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
thou_o to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o foster_v thou_o in_o thy_o infirmity_n only_o make_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v no_o better_o a_o heart_n how_o can_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o his_o power_n oh_o distinguish_v between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o consider_v god_n have_v leave_v these_o for_o admirable_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v thou_o especial_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v yea_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o can_v use_v 2._o of_o information_n to_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n because_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a weakness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n from_o a_o sweet_a truth_n do_v not_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v use_v 3_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bewail_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o howl_v and_o roar_v out_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o comparative_o but_o absolute_o carnal_a that_o have_v not_o weak_a grace_n but_o no_o grace_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o delight_n subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o strife_n and_o faction_n when_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a how_o much_o rather_o of_o revel_v wantonness_n beastly_a lust_n curse_a oath_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a oh_o remember_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n general_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o indisposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a sublime_a truth_n now_o he_o enumerat_o the_o particular_n whereof_o envy_n stand_v in_o the_o front_n some_o make_v a_o gradation_n envy_n breed_v strife_n and_o strife_n breed_v division_n or_o faction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n more_o necessary_a to_o treat_v upon_o than_o these_o distemper_n especial_o to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o the_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o crumb_n and_o atom_n that_o unless_o democritus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o atom_n or_o rather_o unless_o god_n show_v his_o power_n to_o make_v dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n to_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o life_n bestow_v on_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v escape_v total_a destruction_n it_o be_v such_o a_o know_a maxim_n of_o state_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v confirm_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o so_o church_n against_o church_n godly_a man_n against_o godly_a man_n they_o can_v stand_v although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o necessary_a for_o this_o particular_a auditory_a though_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o these_o particular_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o latitude_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o subject_n envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n acceptian_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v that_o jealousy_n he_o have_v about_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o worship_n when_o attribute_v to_o good_a man_n it_o signify_v either_o that_o honest_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o without_o any_o sinful_a grief_n or_o hatred_n this_o be_v common_o call_v emulation_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o gal._n 4._o or_o second_o it_o be_v take_v oft_o for_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n produce_v by_o a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o we_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v unworthy_o do_v against_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o that_o either_o god_n or_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o or_o other_o col._n 4._o or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v take_v for_o envy_n as_o act._n 13.17_o gal._n 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o bitter_a envy_n although_o the_o more_o know_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o envy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a because_o of_o this_o envy_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v original_a first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o this_o envy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o great_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n so_o gal._n 5._o and_o james_n 4._o envy_v strife_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v chaste_a peaceable_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o lesser_a stream_n from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n every_o one_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v he_o be_v whole_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o all_o those_o gross_a sin_n murder_n uncleanness_n idolatry_n wichcraft_n and_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n brand_v this_o sin_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o prevalent_a be_v this_o sin_n every_o where_o among_o bad_a yea_o among_o good_a how_o many_o sad_a envy_n and_o evil_a eye_n be_v there_o towards_o one_o another_o good_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a eye_n because_o they_o look_v with_o discontent_n and_o grudge_v upon_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o squint-eyed_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o more_o deform_a sin_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o second_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n may_v either_o be_v in_o the_o full_a predominancy_n of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o motion_n and_o combat_n or_o if_o break_v out_o into_o act_n bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o imbred_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o it_o as_o toad_n of_o poison_n thus_o act._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o apostle_n fill_v they_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o this_o envy_n within_o carry_v they_o violent_o to_o all_o outward_a wickedness_n especial_o murder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o envy_n who_o man_n envy_v they_o present_o resolve_v the_o death_n of_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 5_o 21._o envying_n and_o murder_n together_o as_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o so_o one_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o sin_n be_v too_o vigorous_o also_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n james_n write_v to_o
but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o better_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o preach_v peace_n to_o sinner_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o malicious_a revengeful_a action_n one_o towards_o another_o these_o time_n of_o war_n have_v especial_o wrought_v such_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o that_o this_o generation_n will_v not_o quiet_v it_o unless_o grace_v overcome_v take_v the_o apostle_n rule_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o impatience_n and_o than_o what_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n will_v there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o physician_n quot_fw-la funera_fw-la tot_fw-la opprobria_fw-la so_o many_o funeral_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o many_o brangling_n so_o many_o law_n suit_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a defensive_a lawsuit_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unwilling_o hale_v have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_v before_o but_o that_o proneness_n and_o impatiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o tiger_n and_o savage_n one_o to_o another_o thou_o that_o deal_v in_o anger_n how_o do_v thou_o expect_v god_n love_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o breathe_v revenge_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v thou_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n enumerate_v division_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n the_o worst_a wine_n or_o rather_o vinegar_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o division_n some_o render_v it_o faction_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a that_o by_o this_o envy_v and_o strife_n man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o several_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n gal._n 5._o be_v translate_v sedition_n there_o be_v three_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_a faction_n or_o division_n that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o man_n divide_v themselves_o into_o party_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a way_n otherwise_o to_o divide_v from_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o general_a impiety_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o faction_n though_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v godly_a man_n factious_a so_o that_o not_o the_o mere_a division_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o all_o punishment_n and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o neither_o division_n or_o oppose_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o err_a be_v a_o faction_n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o make_v faction_n to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v apolog._n quandò_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o metaphor_n from_o cloth_n or_o the_o body_n when_o one_o part_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o other_o as_o austin_n think_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o heresy_n be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o what_o schism_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n and_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o schism_n especial_o as_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v make_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o a_o mere_a opinion_n or_o way_n without_o any_o evil_a sense_n as_o when_o tully_n say_v cato_n in_o ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la haeresi_fw-la and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o thing_n observe_v observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n his_o constant_a inspection_n yet_o these_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o but_o here_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v awake_a and_o diligent_a yet_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o to_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v with_o tear_n only_o the_o scripture_n give_v cordial_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o divide_v first_o let_v we_o divide_v for_o logical_a division_n be_v good_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v though_o church_n division_n be_v not_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o division_n or_o faction_n lie_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v division_n or_o faction_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a 1._o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v all_o those_o rent_n and_o rupture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o division_n he_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o which_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o those_o ten_o tribe_n never_o reunite_v again_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o make_v up_o these_o civil_a sedition_n be_v sad_a prognostic_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n aristotle_n give_v several_a difference_n between_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o tyranny_n make_v and_o foment_n faction_n nourish_v division_n that_o so_o while_o people_n have_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n against_o and_o diffidence_n one_o in_o another_o that_o reign_v the_o more_o secure_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o this_o be_v wicked_a policy_n our_o saviour_n call_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v peacemaker_n and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v christ_n prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o ahitophel_n to_o persuade_v absolom_n to_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a irreconcilablenesse_n these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-rule_n of_o state_n government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v oâ—_n two_o sort_n either_o when_o different_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v and_o these_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o man_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n frowardness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n zech._n 10.11_o 13._o its_o excellent_o describe_v of_o break_v two_o staff_n the_o one_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o their_o unity_n and_o their_o order_n 2._o faction_n or_o division_n be_v either_o personal_a between_o godly_a man_n particular_o or_o more_o public_a between_o society_n and_o society_n church_n and_o church_n between_o person_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a dissension_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 15.39_o and_o that_o about_o the_o companion_n they_o shall_v take_v so_o paul_n and_o peter_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 1._o or_o more_o public_a thus_o many_o jew_n that_o believe_v raise_v great_a dissension_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n what_o sad_a division_n do_v that_o dispute_n make_v in_o antiquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o orthodox_n several_a day_n before_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v those_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v a_o superstruction_n so_o that_o paul_n plant_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o barren_a untilled_a and_o confuse_a people_n like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o tohu_n and_o a_o bohu_n a_o mere_a horrid_a wilderness_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o they_o they_o become_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a field_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n people_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v effect_n since_o christ_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o satan_n place_n where_o idolatry_n reign_v they_o be_v like_o those_o desolate_a place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o where_o the_o satyr_n and_o screech-owl_n even_o all_o black_a and_o heathenish_a confusion_n do_v exalt_v itself_o so_o that_o where_o god_n do_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n turn_v a_o paganish_a heathenish_a people_n into_o a_o church_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o wonderful_a than_o when_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o deform_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a adorn_v world_n even_o this_o england_n this_o ancient_a britain_n be_v once_o a_o place_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n paganism_n no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v over_o we_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o dolesome_a black_a dungeon_n yea_o like_o a_o hell_n where_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v they_o to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n it_o do_v suppose_v all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o wild_a barbarous_a people_n till_o the_o gospel_n both_o civilize_v and_o sanctisi_v they_o to_o plant_v be_v proper_o of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plant_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v eden_n gen_n 2.8_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o plantation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_o wild_a beast_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v the_o culture_n of_o art_n and_o good_a civil_a government_n to_o call_v other_o people_n barbari_fw-la barbarian_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n together_o col._n 3.11_o barbarous_a come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bar_n gâ—minated_v that_o signify_v a_o field_n untilled_a a_o desert_n so_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o even_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a wild_a people_n comparative_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n till_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o of_o england_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o land_n who_o once_o have_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o dryad_n whâ—ch_n julius_n caesar_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v like_o witch_n serve_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o live_v up_o and_o down_o in_o woody_a place_n why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n while_o brittany_n be_v paganish_v and_o heathenish_a antiquity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o here_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n disposal_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habitation_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o goshen_n where_o light_n be_v all_o the_o world_n else_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n become_v proselyte_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o country_n or_o nation_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o judea_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o yea_o where_o roman_a emperor_n power_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o get_v dominion_n there_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a grace_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v particular_a then_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o quiet_a slavery_n to_o he_o so_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a plantation_n and_o holy_a colony_n the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v residence_n at_o any_o one_o place_n but_o to_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o disseminate_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o like_a mustard_n seed_n at_o first_o small_a and_o little_a present_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o spread_a its_o branch_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o universal_a commission_n so_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o work_v wonderful_a miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o these_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o in_o afâ—er_a age_n many_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n especial_o persecution_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n do_v much_o help_n thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v naaman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n so_o captive_a person_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v always_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o very_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v flourish_v more_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o by_o prune_v have_v increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n except_o it_o die_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o precious_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o pounce_v the_o sweet_a smell_n they_o make_v four_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v observable_a about_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v rebellious_o and_o sinful_o under_o it_o a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o nation_n thus_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fiâ—st_o preach_v but_o see_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o go_v
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
ministry_n he_o will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o man_n first_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n send_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n himself_o it_o be_v with_o such_o terror_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o speak_v any_o more_o to_o they_o so_o that_o mere_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v they_o present_o conclude_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o can_v any_o see_v god_n and_o live_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o importune_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o compassionate_a with_o we_o heb._n 7._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o estate_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n in_o they_o as_o other_o man_n hence_o the_o more_o experience_n god_n minister_n have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o comfort_v other_o or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o snare_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v another_o prov._n 27.19_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o oblige_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o institute_v mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o frequent_o urge_v no_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n 13._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o can_v work_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o ministry_n think_v what_o need_v this_o preach_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_o now_o god_n will_v prevent_v such_o loose_a principle_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o his_o institute_v way_n he_o will_v bind_v we_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n these_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v guide_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v and_o that_o sharp_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v now_o how_o many_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o disdain_v this_o think_v all_o such_o church-subjection_n worse_o than_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n much_o patience_n much_o meekness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o that_o of_o powerful_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o church-censure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v this_o account_v pragmatical_a lordlinesse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o lot_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o gen._n 19_o 9_o because_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hereby_o than_o god_n will_v try_v thy_o humility_n and_o exercise_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v submit_v to_o those_o way_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n not_o scorn_v to_o be_v either_o instruct_v or_o rebuke_v by_o such_o four_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o thou_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o you_o and_o nigh_o unto_o you_o yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v man_n of_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a one_o that_o deliver_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o speechless_a will_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v arraign_v thou_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n do_v i_o not_o send_v messenger_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n thou_o know_v and_o understoode_v why_o then_o have_v you_o be_v rebellious_a oh_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v so_o severe_o as_o that_o his_o messenger_n have_v come_v away_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o people_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o labourer_n for_o he_o among_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33.33_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v oh_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o reject_v they_o five_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o god_n to_o have_v labourer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n but_o advance_v it_o the_o more_o for_o when_o you_o see_v he_o work_v those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a effect_n by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hereby_o god_n be_v the_o more_o set_v up_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o hence_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o in_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o messenger_n thereof_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v jericho_n with_o his_o command_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n must_v fall_v down_o now_o god_n use_v such_o unlikely_a mean_n make_v his_o power_n the_o more_o apparent_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v no_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v one_o caution_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n work_v be_v not_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v yet_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n we_o may_v work_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n where_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n work_v he_o will_v also_o work_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o divide_v neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o example_n will_v allow_v a_o baptismus_fw-la externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o consent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n labour_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o reason_n may_v be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n this_o twofold_a duty_n if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n work_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
of_o private_a person_n though_o they_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o put_v no_o false_a or_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a teacher_n who_o by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n be_v to_o build_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o build_v to_o build_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o water_v after_o plant_v and_o it_o imply_v a_o further_a continuation_n and_o illustration_n explication_n and_o application_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n preach_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v with_o much_o care_n fear_v and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n then_o likewise_o all_o other_o who_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o irreverent_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 3.15_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n to_o corrupt_v forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o man_n will_n no_o less_o capital_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n any_o way_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v here_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n by_o wrest_v and_o torment_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o it_o intend_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v or_o murder_v their_o body_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a building_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o destructive_a and_o corruptive_a foundation_n such_o as_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n or_o else_o perfective_a and_o explicative_a thus_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o a_o perfective_a addition_n not_o corruptive_a though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v a_o divine_a infallibility_n and_o now_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n explicative_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o see_v here_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o plant_v a_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n man_n to_o water_n not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o he_o will_v always_o have_v builder_n who_o be_v to_o build_v on_o this_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n too_o far_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v also_o build_v up_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n also_o only_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n public_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o build_v up_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o must_v dress_v every_o sermon_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v preach_v as_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n unto_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n clothe_v with_o the_o word_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n go_v together_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o word_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o promote_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n interest_n not_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a for_o i_o and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v the_o body_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n but_o he_o pervert_v it_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n breathe_v in_o they_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v great_o concern_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v those_o prophet_n that_o broach_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o preach_v the_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o much_o prayer_n much_o humility_n and_o many_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v lest_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v god_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n for_o when_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o to_o consider_v lest_o thou_o put_v thy_o lie_n thy_o falsehood_n thy_o sinful_a imagination_n on_o god_n second_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v all_o those_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o his_o word_n any_o that_o shall_v alter_v these_o foundation_n or_o change_v these_o bound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v a_o landmark_a and_o to_o confound_v such_o bound_n how_o much_o more_o here_o that_o command_n not_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o be_v set_v home_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n revel_v 22.18_o if_o any_o shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n oh_o see_v then_o what_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o as_o offend_v herein_o and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o thou_o challenge_a any_o adversary_n to_o confute_v thou_o see_v here_o god_n will_v confute_v thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thou_o think_v happy_o such_o and_o such_o a_o adversary_n will_v reprove_v thou_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o enemy_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n oh_o than_o while_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v our_o heavenly_a message_n to_o you_o we_o be_v under_o a_o dreadful_a account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o fear_v and_o consider_v lest_o god_n find_v we_o liar_n and_o reprove_v we_o at_o last_o part_n second_o on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o only_o do_v nourish_v and_o cause_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o build_v up_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture-truth_n they_o give_v poison_n to_o a_o people_n to_o live_v upon_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o poison_v any_o fountain_n where_o all_o people_n fetch_v their_o water_n and_o thus_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o poison_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o chaff_n what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o all_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
aggravation_n of_o hide_a and_o cover_v wickedness_n first_o all_z the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thought_n affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o those_o serpentine_a and_o venomous_a lust_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v beget_v and_o bed_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o summer_n warm_a day_n these_o snake_n many_o time_n do_v not_o creep_v out_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o want_v opportunity_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n but_o god_n have_v a_o time_n when_o all_o that_o heart-malice_n heart-adultery_n heart-murder_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v close_o so_o in_o that_o place_n mention_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o fly_n and_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n which_o we_o never_o see_v till_o the_o sunne-beam_n arise_v so_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o proud_a unclean_a covetous_a and_o malicious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n lodging_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v but_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o curb_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o thy_o thought_n thou_o think_v they_o be_v free_a you_o may_v think_v what_o you_o will_v no_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o these_o thing_n good_a hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 22.23_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o commit_v no_o outward_a wickedness_n yet_o to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o secret_a thought_n oh_o what_o a_o beast_n what_o a_o devil_n be_v i_o for_o think_v so_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v discover_v those_o imagination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o gehezâ—_n have_v take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n elisha_n discover_v it_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v field_n and_o orchard_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o why_o say_v he_o thus_o to_o gehezi_n because_o it_o be_v in_o gehezi_n thought_n and_o purpose_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o christ_n doâ—h_v often_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o wicked_a thought_n they_o have_v when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v they_o oh_o then_o remember_v your_o thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v noâ—_n always_o be_v hide_v every_o man_n breast_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o man_n wish_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n there_o that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o be_v therein_o second_o all_o the_o impure_a and_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v in_o secret_a these_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.2_o and_o the_o adulterous_a wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n as_o also_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o lip_n pretend_v even_o religion_n pay_v her_o vow_n when_o she_o have_v be_v commit_v her_o lewdness_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v dâ—ne_v by_o some_o in_o secret_a ephes_n 5.12_o oh_o how_o great_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v to_o bear_v such_o unclean_a person_n thou_o walk_v abroad_o bold_o in_o the_o day_n time_n thou_o come_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o oh_o the_o secret_a hide_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n thou_o run_v into_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o thy_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a carriage_n thou_o do_v these_o thing_n secret_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o hence_o he_o say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o why_o god_n will_v not_o man_n judge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o god_n judge_v other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o so_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o tremble_v who_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a this_o way_n let_v they_o judge_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v smother_v up_o yea_o in_o thâ—s_n world_n god_n many_o time_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o unclean_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o out_o of_o very_a horror_n and_o to_o have_v ease_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o prov._n 5.14_o oh_o know_v that_o heart_n of_o thou_o that_o now_o burn_v with_o hot_a lust_n will_n if_o not_o timely_o convert_v burn_v like_o hell_n with_o torment_a flame_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o gnaw_a worm_n three_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o unjust_o take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a steal_v thing_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n will_v prove_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o vomit_v all_o up_o again_o onesimus_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o steal_v some_o of_o his_o good_n from_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o record_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o he_o will_v think_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o light_n for_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v philemon_n of_o onesimus_n his_o repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o paul_n score_n achan_n steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n josh_n 7.21_o and_o god_n will_v not_o let_v all_o israel_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o gold_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o achan_n and_o so_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v crafty_o and_o false_o take_v from_o other_o thâ—y_v have_v a_o tongue_n with_o they_o they_o many_o time_n talk_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v four_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a work_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a steal_n but_o it_o be_v crafty_a and_o artificial_a cozen_n in_o thy_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o gross_o cozen_v you_o but_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o crafty_a over-reachings_a these_o be_v secret_a work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o god_n will_v also_o manifest_v you_o know_v a_o notable_a place_n hos_fw-la 12.7_o 8._o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v become_v rich_a yet_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n they_o shall_v not_o discover_v he_o deal_v unrighteous_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o deal_v false_o oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o trade_n who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n that_o for_o worldly_a gain_n they_o do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o go_v beyond_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o in_o such_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n till_o there_o be_v restitution_n or_o a_o prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o trouble_a zacheus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v his_o wrong_v of_o other_o if_o i_o wrong_v any_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o he_o love_v righteousness_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v this_o way_n thou_o bring_v such_o money_n or_o good_n home_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o will_v help_v my_o wife_n my_o family_n this_o will_v enrich_v i_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o eagle_n that_o catch_a flesh_n from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o nest_n set_v nest_n and_o young_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o secret_a moth_n eat_v into_o such_o thing_n five_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o have_v earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o eternity_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n sense_n come_v far_o short_a of_o reason_n because_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o present_a object_n but_o reason_n can_v compare_v past_a and_o future_a thing_n together_o so_o the_o best_a worldly_a reason_n come_v short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n use_v of_o reproof_n to_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n speculative_a or_o practical_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o thy_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a thou_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o more_o crafty_a and_o politic_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o worldly_a respect_n but_o who_o more_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o all_o thy_o craft_n and_o part_n thou_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o fool_n boast_v not_o of_o thyself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o not_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o have_v consider_v the_o two_o diminish_v expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v earthly_a and_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o this_o text_n arise_v from_o the_o affective_a see_v earthly_a wisdom_n do_v deceive_v a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o this_o command_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v a_o fool_n be_v only_a in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v by_o concession_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v all_o true_a scripture_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v a_o real_a folly_n but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n so_o the_o scripture-wisdome_n be_v a_o real_a wisdom_n but_o a_o seem_a folly_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o râ—al_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o a_o profane_a scoff_a michael_n she_o call_v it_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n but_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v only_a folly_n they_o mock_v and_o deride_v it_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n account_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n make_v a_o man_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o world_n account_n you_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a star_n in_o this_o christian_a heaven_n they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o they_o be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o the_o dirt_n under_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v those_o ugly_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n howsoever_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bark_n at_o they_o to_o prosecute_v this_o folly_n i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o augustine_n division_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o practise_v and_o instance_n how_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v these_o seem_a folly_n first_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o one_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o fool_n come_v from_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a a_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o political_a wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a apophegme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o believe_v god_n speak_v concern_v himself_n for_o who_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la by_o scorn_n yet_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n julian_n that_o wretched_a apostate_n but_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a learning_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v brag_v and_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v all_o the_o learning_n but_o you_o christian_n vestrûm_fw-la est_fw-la infantia_fw-la &_o barbary_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la crede_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la see_v what_o a_o fit_a instance_n this_o be_v they_o say_v christianity_n be_v infancy_n childishness_n barbarism_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o only_o believe_v nazianzen_n first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v abhor_v that_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v of_o their_o master_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quaerendâ—m_fw-la but_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sinful_a distemper_n curiosity_n and_o pride_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v adam_n sin_n at_o first_o to_o affect_v a_o knowledge_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o second_o the_o matter_n believe_v that_o have_v appear_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v crucify_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n work_v salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n this_o whole_a systeme_n of_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a imagination_n lucian_n that_o profane_a dog_n who_o they_o say_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n by_o derision_n call_v christ_n the_o crucify_a god_n therefore_o paul_n have_v that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.15_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o the_o heathen_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v it_o and_o herein_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n even_o as_o those_o that_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n hence_o austin_n well_o speak_v of_o seneca_n advice_n to_o set_v some_o wise_a grave_a man_n as_o cato_z before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n say_v he_o must_v propound_v a_o man_n not_o any_o of_o their_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v note_v for_o some_o filthiness_n or_o other_o hence_o he_o in_o terence_n encourage_v himself_o to_o lust_n because_o their_o god_n do_v so_o the_o heathen_n i_o say_v that_o can_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o yet_o will_v deride_v at_o christ_n crucify_v though_o rise_v with_o power_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o admirable_a holy_a duty_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n about_o christ_n god_n show_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o make_v the_o world_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a and_o spread_v this_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n account_n though_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o confound_a the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o twelve_o man_n and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a contemptible_a way_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o mustardseed_n less_o than_o other_o seed_n grow_v big_a than_o any_o other_o what_o caesar_n sword_n or_o the_o philosopher_n knowledge_n can_v not_o do_v that_o this_o plain_a preach_v do_v effect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v this_o preach_n
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o these_o pleasure_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o these_o have_v abound_v so_o will_v thy_o torment_n and_o trouble_v also_o abound_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v past_a what_o be_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o all_o dive_v his_o joy_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o as_o nabal_n be_v five_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o rock_n always_o abide_v their_o joy_n must_v also_o be_v immovable_a it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o actual_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n but_o that_o many_o time_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o weakness_n or_o else_o god_n to_o give_v they_o more_o comfort_n afterward_o do_v suspend_v present_a comfort_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a storm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o joy_n remain_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o oh_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a every_o creature_n and_o condition_n they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v it_o not_o mutable_a to_o day_n laugh_v to_o morrow_n cry_v to_o day_n cheerful_a because_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o morrow_n mourning_n because_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thus_o in_o job_n chap._n 20.5_o zophar_n say_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o oil_n to_o this_o lamp_n will_v quick_o fail_v thy_o honour_n thy_o life_n thy_o wealth_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o oh_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o such_o joy_n that_o will_v abide_v continual_o that_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a folly_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o hour_n as_o jonah_n take_v great_a content_n in_o his_o gourd_n and_o within_o a_o day_n a_o worm_n breed_v therein_o and_o consume_v all_o therefore_o say_v of_o thy_o worldly_a joy_n as_o thou_o may_v of_o thy_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o can_v preserve_v all_o this_o delight_n continual_o and_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o then_o go_v on_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o thy_o terror_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o instability_n of_o it_o as_o with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o morning_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v upon_o they_o before_o night_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v go_v from_o laugh_v here_o to_o eternal_a roar_n in_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n six_o spiritual_a joy_n transcend_v earthly_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v better_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n the_o soul_n can_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o sponge_n do_v water_n or_o the_o iron_n do_v fire_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o all_o bodily_a delight_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o thick_a this_o reason_n give_v the_o schoolman_n why_o all_o soul_n delight_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o inward_a then_o bodily_a sin_n so_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v far_o more_o soak_v and_o press_v then_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n primary_o for_o bodily_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o come_v in_o at_o a_o cranny_n or_o little_a hole_n but_o foul_a delight_n be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n or_o at_o a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o seven_o all_o earthly_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o may_v overjoy_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v psal_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a while_o we_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o tremble_a for_o than_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heat_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o take_v cold_a hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o those_o that_o rejoice_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v we_o to_o have_v that_o our_o joy_n be_v moderate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n only_o we_o must_v not_o joy_v excessive_o we_o may_v quick_o let_v this_o joy_n overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o certain_o the_o carnal_a and_o immoderate_a joy_n that_o man_n take_v even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n thou_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fair_a a_o market_n be_v thy_o delight_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thy_o heart_n over-joyeth_a in_o these_o thing_n use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o godliness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a melancholy_a mopish_a life_n oh_o know_v thou_o never_o come_v to_o have_v true_a joy_n till_o thou_o live_v the_o godly_a exact_a and_o precise_a life_n the_o close_a thou_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o solid_a be_v thy_o joy_n oh_o call_v not_o that_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o joy_n it_o be_v madness_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mad_a man_n they_o will_v laugh_v and_o hoot_v and_o leap_v with_o jollity_n when_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n and_o lie_v in_o chain_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n such_o be_v all_o the_o world_n laughter_n they_o die_v laugh_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n yet_o who_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o to_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v well_o go_v on_o and_o take_v thy_o delight_n thou_o will_v have_v laugh_v enough_o one_o day_n for_o prov._n 1_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o thy_o fear_n come_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o david_n viz._n a_o gladness_n surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o and_o no_o less_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v many_o several_a and_o notable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v or_o comfort_v but_o make_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v also_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n thus_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o glorious_a consequent_n flow_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a distemper_n let_v his_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n at_o this_o time_n though_o so_o great_o tempt_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v david_n godly_a security_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n